discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o observ._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n
not_o bid_v only_o to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n also_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la conjunctius_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v near_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v this_o also_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v reward_v as_o one_o that_o love_v he_o homil._n 36._o in_o mat._n quest_n xii_o how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o our_o duty_n be_v extend_v to_o our_o parent_n 1._o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o endue_v neither_o with_o virtue_n nor_o wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o relieve_v as_o our_o parent_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n hanc_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la alia_fw-la attributa_fw-la non_fw-la tollant_fw-la this_o conjunction_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o attribute_n but_o see_v by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n we_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o herein_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n simler_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v they_o as_o that_o we_o disobey_v not_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.1_o so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la habes_fw-la patrem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la obsequere_v ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a father_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o he_o be_v plus_fw-la dilige_fw-la deum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la then_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o carnalibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la praebete_fw-la carnis_fw-la obsequtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o carnal_a father_n yield_v carnal_a and_o outward_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n reserve_v animae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la the_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n homil._n 26._o in_o matth._n our_o duty_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v always_o except_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o officium_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la discernendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o person_n we_o may_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n honour_v their_o call_n vrsinus_n quest_n xiii_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n tostatus_n here_o have_v a_o politic_a and_o wise_a consideration_n that_o because_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o outward_a reverence_n but_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o the_o age_a parent_n can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o that_o parent_n shall_v neither_o marry_v too_o soon_o nor_o yet_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o age_n as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n about_o 37._o year_n of_o age_n lib._n 7._o politic_a c._n 15._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v at_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o want_v experience_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o marriage_n till_o their_o old_a age_n as_o to_o 65._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o they_o grow_v impotent_a by_o their_o age_n can_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o father_n in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v of_o any_o growth_n in_o time_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v their_o age_a parent_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o middle_a age_n of_o their_o strength_n both_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v prevent_v for_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v attain_v to_o perfect_a growth_n and_o strength_n to_o help_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n tostat._n qu._n 17._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n also_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v not_o here_o command_v as_o child_n be_v here_o command_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o superior_n yet_o the_o other_o also_o be_v include_v for_o see_v god_n tribuit_fw-la eye_v nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_n rem_fw-la do_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o reverence_v with_o due_a honour_n his_o meaning_n be_v also_o they_o shall_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o honour_n vrsin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la very_fw-la sunt_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la labores_fw-la negligunt_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a parent_n indeed_o which_o do_v neglect_v their_o child_n baste_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n this_o moral_a duty_n shall_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o precept_n calv._n quest_n xv._n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n consist_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o care_n then_o of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o education_n in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o life_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n and_o castigation_n s._n paul_n touch_v all_o these_o three_o together_o thus_o write_v ephes._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n then_o he_o say_v but_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o further_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o provision_n and_o sustentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v herein_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o infidel_n who_o be_v kind_a and_o natural_a to_o their_o child_n for_o instruction_n and_o institution_n moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.9_o concern_v due_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o wiseman_n also_o say_v withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23.13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n his_o house_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o child_n with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n baste_v quest_n xvi_o whether_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v in_o this_o precept_n lyranus_n and_o tostatus_n consent_v with_o he_o as_o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o do_v will_v have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o understand_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v as_o augustine_n say_v pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la occidisti_fw-la feed_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o tostatus_n by_o honour_n here_o understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o all_o good_a work_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nam_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la qua_fw-la vitare_fw-la tenemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v belong_v unto_o the_o other_o commandment_n follow_v tostat._v qu._n 19_o contra._n 1._o
evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o observ._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o sodomitry_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o male_a or_o with_o the_o
simplicity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n simple_a theft_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n not_o in_o the_o â—â—cond_a neither_o in_o that_o place_n pag._n 5._o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o too_o rigorous_a against_o simple_a theft_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n intend_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o law_n death_n for_o such_o imple_a theft_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v pag._n 412._o quest_n 3._o chap._n 22._o but_o allow_v â—he_n favour_n of_o the_o book_n only_o a_o request_n be_v make_v to_o reverend_a judge_n that_o â—o_o great_a exactness_n be_v not_o require_v in_o read_v of_o such_o simple_a clerk_n bâ—_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o as_o steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v once_o acquit_v anâ—_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a again_o do_v die_v for_o it_o aâ—d_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n the_o answer_n be_v thaâ—_n now_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o woman_n steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o book_n though_o they_o steal_v only_o for_o necessity_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o such_o theft_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o woman_n such_o kind_n of_o theft_n argue_v great_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n to_o who_o their_o natural_a shamefastness_n and_o impotency_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o brâ—lle_fw-fr more_fw-mi â—â—an_z unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o yet_o if_o â—he_v like_o favour_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o to_z man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n neeâ—_n to_o be_v fear_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n oâ—_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v finisheâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o five_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1608._o aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o praise_v be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la deut._n 4._o v_o 18._o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la ad_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la and_o the_o antilogie_n or_o counterplea_n ecclesia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_fw-la reginam_fw-la antithesis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o pontificiae_fw-la ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la principem_fw-la epist_n 3._o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quotiescun_fw-la que_fw-la legitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunc_fw-la fire_n ita_fw-la afficit_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la serm_fw-la 77._o cor._n 4.16_o noah_n signify_v rest_n abram_n a_o high_a father_n isaac_n laughter_n jacob_n â—a_o supplant_a joseph_n add_v hosh._n 10.3.8_o ezech._n 28_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 19.25_o 1_o sam._n 19.31_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la parens_fw-la expostulare_fw-la malebat_fw-la quam_fw-la quasi_fw-la judex_fw-la punire_fw-la vincere_fw-la volebat_fw-la non_fw-la plectere_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la arbyter_n maluit_fw-la sibi_fw-la homines_fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la timore_fw-la astringere_fw-la de_fw-la obit_fw-la theodos._n prefat_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 2_o sam._n 20.25_o phil._n 1.18_o act._n 15.39_o theodoret._n lib._n 5.6.7_o ambr._n in_o obit_n valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 34._o jerem._n 38.9_o theodor._n l._n 4._o cap_n 32._o pro_fw-la â—e_n praesente_fw-la senatus_fw-la hominumqâ—â—_n praeterea_fw-la viginti_fw-la â—ilia_fw-la vestem_fw-la mutâ—verunt_fw-la orat_fw-la post_fw-la redit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la dabo_fw-la si_fw-la i_o tanto_fw-la labour_v liberaveris_fw-la socrat._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 20._o quâ—mad_a modum_fw-la parent_n a_o filiis_fw-la vel_fw-la pveris_fw-la vel_fw-la aegrotis_fw-la multa_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la donec_fw-la pueritia_fw-la vel_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la transeat_fw-la de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte_z 34._o psal._n 45_o 4._o socrat._n lib._n 7.23_o matth._n 25_o 2d_o 2._o peter_n â—_o 13.â—â—_n quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la jure_fw-la succenseat_v si_fw-la quantum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la obeundas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la judorum_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alias_fw-la voluptales_fw-la conceditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantum_fw-la alij_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o tempestivis_fw-la conviviis_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la aleae_fw-la quantum_fw-la pilae_fw-la tantum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la studia_fw-la recolenda_fw-la sumpsero_fw-la tull._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la archi._n poeta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o â—â—_o 2_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o eph._n 6.19_o psal._n 12â—_n hieronym_n sophronio_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustiâ—_n epist._n 7._o augustin_n ibid._n tit._n 1.8_o epist._n 57_o in_o cantic_a â—3_n ser._n philip._n 3.15_o philip._n 1.18_o mar._n 9.40_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o epist._n 15._o tom._n 9_o the_o utiliâ—ate_n jeâ—unii_fw-la cyril_n ad_fw-la geâ—â—adium_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 2._o hom._n 43._o ad_fw-la cap._n matth._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 4._o epist._n 11â—_n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest._n 71._o hâ—â—ron_n pammach_n s.c._n s.c._n s.c._n t.r._n t.r._n s.c._n g.r._n s._n ad_fw-la s.h._n whether_o be_v firsâ—_o create_v thâ—_n heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n how_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n whether_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n not_o dry_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o drown_v the_o water_n and_o earth_n make_v buâ—_n one_o globe_n the_o earth_n deep_o than_o the_o water_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n pererius_n whither_o the_o water_n be_v conveâ—ed_v that_o cover_v the_o earth_n terra_fw-la humilia_fw-la potuit_fw-la defâ—â—derâ—â—_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v high_a than_o egypt_n the_o earth_n high_o than_o the_o sea_n whether_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v a_o continue_a water_n why_o the_o approbation_n god_n see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v omit_v the_o second_o day_n hebrew_n curious_a observation_n dionâ—â—_n halicaâ—_n rom._n antiq._n li._n â—_o what_o month_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n lib._n 1._o hexem_n c._n 4._o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n exod._n 12.2_o epist_n the_o celebr_n paschal_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n from_o the_o earth_n ambrose_n reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o vanity_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n astrological_a prediction_n false_a and_o uncertain_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n deceitful_a how_o man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o weather_n the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o some_o astrologer_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o astrological_a prediction_n sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v hebrew_n â—ables_n ex_fw-la peretio_fw-la monstrous_a birth_n of_o woman_n beget_v of_o beast_n god_n appear_v in_o no_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o make_v man_n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n augustine_n divers_a conceit_n hereof_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o faculty_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n origen_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n how_o man_n exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o food_n beast_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o knowledge_n or_o pleasure_n before_o man_n fall_n their_o reason_n answer_v that_o think_v no_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n what_o food_n the_o cattle_n live_v of_o in_o the_o ark_n divers_a reason_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n c._n 9_o q._n â—_o to_o who_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n the_o lie_a computation_n of_o year_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o papist_n confute_v that_o restrain_v marriage_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n image_n must_v be_v repair_v 4._o man_n obedience_n towards_o his_o creator_n 5._o god_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n 6._o to_o delight_v in_o good_a thing_n s.h._n s._n c._n s._n c._n differ_v vet_n s._n h._n ad_fw-la s._n h._n s._n b._n div_o accep_v ch.c._n h.c._n appâ—spr_fw-la s.c._n h.s.c._n s._n c._n s.h.c._n s.h.c._n s._n ad_fw-la h._n c._n differ_v veâ—_n diff_n veâ—_n h._n c.c._n app_z pro._n prop._n s._n plur_n 〈◊〉_d singul_n s.c._n s.h._n sense_n of_o the_o fan_n and_o satyr_n pereriâ—s_v deceive_v hebrew_n curious_a observation_n the_o
of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
4._o ans._n this_o collection_n make_v against_o his_o opinion_n for_o like_a as_o the_o water_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o element_n that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o 3._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanct_n c._n 8._o ans._n man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o therefore_o in_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n decipher_v 4._o confut._n man_n create_v immortal_a because_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n increase_n and_o multiply_v bellarmine_n collect_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v lib._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 9_o ans._n 1._o his_o collection_n be_v weak_a for_o man_n shall_v have_v increase_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n where_o no_o corruption_n be_v and_o mary_n be_v increase_v with_o her_o holy_a son_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 2.27_o 2._o neither_o need_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v any_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o his_o creation_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o death_n enter_v only_o by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 26._o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v prove_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o free_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a collection_n for_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o first_o give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o man_n have_v also_o set_v a_o order_n appoint_a magistrate_n forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o another_o right_n muscul._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o excellent_a order_n repair_v and_o dispose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v that_o we_o again_o shall_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o 3._o see_v man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o since_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n eccles._n 7.31_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v this_o image_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.3_o so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o creator_n 5._o as_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o chap._n ii_o the_o analysis_n or_o method_n this_o second_o chapter_n contain_v 〈…〉_z of_o somewhat_o not_o ordain_v before_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a god_n rest_n vers_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d paradise_n iâ—_n describe_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v thereof_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o 〈…〉_z from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 1â—_n four_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v concern_v man_n 1._o his_o vocation_n 〈…〉_z the_o garden_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o rest_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o bring_v to_o adam_n vers_n 16._o his_o name_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confâ—râ—â—tion_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v vers_n 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o adam_n vers_n 23._o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n inteâ—seâ—ted_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 1._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o b.g._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o they_o s._n h._n ornaâ—us_o ornament_n h._n haeb_fw-mi â—sâ—baiâ—â—_n army_n s.h._n host_n v_o 2._o seven_o day_n b.g._n t.p._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n s._n she_o â—igui_fw-la seven_o heb_n v_o 3._o rest_v from_o the_o work_n c._n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v make_v b._n create_v and_o make_v g._n which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v h._n which_o he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n from_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v c._n t._n which_o he_o create_v in_o make_v p._n heb_n that_o be_v god_n create_v the_o matter_n first_o than_o out_o of_o that_o matter_n make_v his_o work_n vet_n v_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n b.g.t.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o generation_n s.h._n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o but_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o b.g._n but_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v s.h._n and_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n heb_n veâ—dh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n go_v up_o ch._n or_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o t._n he_o join_v iâ—_n with_o the_o other_o verse_n h._n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o neither_o rain_n or_o vapour_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n v_o 7._o madâ—_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n g._n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n b._n t._n hâ—b_n take_v dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n s._n form_v he_o of_o the_o slime_n the_o limâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n h._n heb_n gâ—aphar_n dust_n b._n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n b.t._n into_o his_o face_n g_o s_o hep_n hâ—b_n aph_n a_o face_n a_o â—oseâ—_n the_o man_n be_v a_o speak_a spirit_n accep_v c._n a_o live_a soul_n caet_fw-la 9_o good_a to_o eat_v g_o t_o s_o p_o h_o tobh_o good_a pleasant_a to_o caet_fw-la b.h._n ch.c._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n h.c._n out_o of_o eden_n cater_n appâ—spr_fw-la 11._o into_o four_o head_n b.g.h.t._n four_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s.t._n rashim_n head_n s.c._n 12._o there_o be_v bâ—ellium_fw-la b.g.t.p.h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carbuncle_n h.s.c._n onyx_n stone_n b._n b.g.h.p._n sardonix_n stone_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o green_a stone_n s._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o nail_n colour_n c._n the_o sarda_fw-mi of_o a_o flesh_n colour_n the_o sardonix_n of_o a_o mix_a colour_n of_o both_o h._n sohaâ—â—_n a_o onyx_n stone_n 13._o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n s.h._n p._n of_o cush_n g.b.t.p._n heb_n gush_v which_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o arabia_n s.h.c._n as_o aethiopia_n 14._o tigris_n s.h._n hidekell_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n take_v for_o part_n of_o tigris_n euphrates_n s._n h.t.b._n perah_n g.p._n t._n heb_n perath_n which_o be_v euphrates_n 15._o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n b.g._n t.p._n in_o
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 27._o
30_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o unborn_a ramban_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v theodoret_n calvin_n 4._o canaan_n be_v accurse_v not_o cham_n not_o for_o that_o canaan_n first_o see_v his_o father_n wickedness_n theodoret_n or_o because_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o cham_n in_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o some_o jew_n think_v nor_o yet_o lest_o that_o if_o cham_n have_v be_v name_v his_o whole_a posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v under_o this_o curse_n whereas_o canaan_n only_o stand_v under_o it_o perer._n for_o the_o whole_a lineage_n of_o cham_n stand_v accurse_v but_o cham_n son_n be_v note_v not_o the_o father_n both_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n ibid._n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v derive_v also_o to_o his_o posterity_n calvin_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o canaan_n follow_v his_o father_n ungodly_a step_n who_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o deride_v noah_n mercer_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o malediction_n ambrose_n ibid._n as_o also_o canaan_n be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o cham_n son_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o noah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o event_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n in_o expel_v the_o cananite_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o sems_n posterity_n calvin_n as_o also_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v as_o gregory_n well_o note_v in_o that_o cham_n sin_v canaan_n be_v curse_v moâ—al_a quod_fw-la reproborum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la hic_fw-la inultae_n proficiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la feriuntur_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n sin_n go_v a_o while_n unpunished_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o meet_v withal_o qvest._n xx._n how_o canaan_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n servant_n of_o servant_n 1._o that_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v most_o slavish_a and_o servile_a more_o vile_a than_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o servant_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a because_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o brethren_n whereas_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o stranger_n be_v more_o willing_o bear_v as_o josephus_n brethren_n think_v great_a scorn_n that_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n muscul._n 2._o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n gen._n so_o in_o cain_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o slavish_a servitude_n ecce_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eodem_fw-la natum_fw-la patre_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fecit_fw-la seruâ—m_fw-la behold_v sin_n make_v the_o brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n a_o servant_n chrysost._n a_o profitable_a service_n and_o subjection_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o their_o better_a preservation_n obey_v their_o merciful_a and_o prudent_a ruler_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o father_n but_o the_o slavish_a life_n and_o service_n have_v the_o beginning_n in_o curse_a canaan_n such_o as_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v take_v captive_n in_o battle_n 15._o who_o be_v save_v alive_a servi_fw-la fiebant_fw-la a_o servando_fw-la appellati_fw-la become_v servant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v save_v augustine_n 3._o though_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o present_o take_v place_n for_o the_o canaanite_n do_v hold_v the_o israelite_n a_o while_n in_o subjection_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n judgement_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o suspend_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o canaan_n seed_n calvin_n qvest._n xxi_o how_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n will_v be_v move_v that_o see_v canaan_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o father_n sin_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n transgression_n for_o the_o better_a resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n these_o several_a consideration_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o many_o time_n they_o which_o sin_n escape_v unpunished_a and_o they_o which_o be_v innocent_a be_v temporal_o chastise_v but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a which_o proper_o concern_v the_o soul_n none_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 18._o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 3._o the_o judgement_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o chasticement_n and_o medicine_n or_o as_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o may_v fall_v upon_o innocent_n judgement_n as_o daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n go_v into_o captivity_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o people_n idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o medicine_n tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o those_o which_o have_v deserve_v they_o so_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v lay_v temporal_a chasticement_n upon_o some_o even_o for_o other_o sin_n 1._o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v both_o to_o detest_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o dissuade_v other_o from_o it_o see_v it_o enwrap_v many_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o god_n can_v recompense_v abundant_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 3._o yet_o none_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o great_a offence_n yet_o for_o other_o sin_n they_o may_v just_o deserve_v punishment_n man_n 4._o but_o this_o course_n to_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o be_v only_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n man_n must_v observe_v another_o rule_n to_o punish_v he_o only_o that_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n deut._n 24.16_o though_o in_o other_o punishment_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o death_n or_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o deprive_v of_o honour_n liberty_n good_n it_o stand_v with_o justice_n even_o among_o man_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n and_o many_o for_o one_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n yet_o this_o privilege_n in_o general_a to_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o man_n and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o make_v such_o chasticement_n medicinal_a and_o how_o otherwise_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n who_o therefore_o in_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n must_v respect_v every_o man_n desert_n generation_n 5._o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20.5_o where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n always_o thus_o punish_v not_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o threaten_n terrify_v than_o verifi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o judgement_n theodoret._n yet_o sometime_o the_o lord_n thus_o judge_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o gregory_n well_o say_v si_fw-la nulla_fw-la puniret_fw-la moral_a quis_fw-la deum_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la curare_fw-la crederet_fw-la sin_n cuncta_fw-la puniret_fw-la extremum_fw-la judicium_fw-la unde_fw-la restaret_fw-la if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o if_o he_o punish_v all_o no_o man_n will_v look_v for_o the_o latter_a judgement_n 2._o herein_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n sometime_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o see_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a parent_n or_o their_o child_n may_v amend_v if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a while_n leave_v unpunished_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 109.14_o
qui_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-fr omissa_fw-la circumcisione_n jurae_fw-la culpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n but_o infant_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n here_o design_v do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o adulti_fw-la that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_o punish_v which_o only_o be_v rightful_o blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n now_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n so_o neither_o for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o urge_v with_o such_o strict_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o yoke_n now_o under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v blind_v even_o in_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o abraham_n neither_o doubt_v to_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n 2._o neither_o yet_o fear_v lest_o ishmael_n shall_v have_v die_v another_o son_n be_v promise_v as_o some_o think_v 3._o but_o only_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n together_o with_o the_o promise_a child_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o do_v in_o thus_o pray_v acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n hold_v himself_o content_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n with_o this_o son_n which_o he_o have_v already_o have_v live_v mercer_n 4._o yet_o abraham_n show_v his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o blind_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o isaac_n be_v towards_o esau_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bless_v joseph_n towards_o manasses_n before_o who_o jacob_n prefer_v ephraim_n the_o young_a gen._n 48._o so_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v eliab_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 1_o observ._n of_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o abraham_n laugh_v oukelos_n read_v rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n proceed_v not_o of_o incredulity_n but_o show_v the_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o conceive_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n of_o this_o joy_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o gladness_n like_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o observ._n abraham_n obedience_n in_o keep_v circumcision_n vers._n 23._o abraham_n take_v ishmael_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n obedience_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o defer_v not_o the_o time_n but_o the_o self_n same_o day_n circumâ—â—seth_v his_o family_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o house_n omit_v none_o 3._o he_o perform_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n chief_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v 318._o person_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n 4._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 99_o year_n this_o example_n of_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a abraham_n teach_v we_o how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n 4._o observ._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o family_n further_o in_o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o whole_a family_n it_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o their_o house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v abraham_n commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n both_o for_o the_o child_n servant_n stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n exod._n 20.10_o abraham_n also_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o son_n ishmael_n and_o so_o shall_v parent_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o in_o their_o govern_n of_o their_o own_o child_n mercer_n 5._o observ._n the_o righteous_a have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n vers._n 24._o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n life_n in_o five_o several_a place_n he_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v 86._o when_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v gen._n 16.16_o ninety_o nine_o when_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n gen._n 17.24_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21.5_o and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n gen._n 25.7_o this_o be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n that_o their_o year_n day_n month_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n before_o he_o be_v number_v perer._n 6._o observ._n contrary_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o one_o kingdom_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v mercerus_n well_o collect_v hereupon_o that_o neither_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o father_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v tolerate_v any_o contrary_a religion_n but_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n exod._n 20.10_o but_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n can_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.9.13_o 3._o to_o this_o belong_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o true_a worshipper_n must_v be_v sever_v &_o discern_v from_o false_a 4._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o not_o to_o sow_v the_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a thing_n so_o divers_a religion_n and_o profession_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o suffer_v likewise_o moses_n say_v deut._n 12.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o which_o saint_n paul_n thus_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a worshipper_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n apart_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o to_o separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a generation_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n of_o isaac_n as_o all_o idolater_n be_v of_o true_a worshipper_n jacob_n reform_v his_o house_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o josua_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josua_n 9.13_o david_n expel_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n a_o sect_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o zerubbabel_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o they_o but_o refuse_v their_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v ezra_n 4.3_o according_a to_o the_o
hand_n s.h._n hold_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n caet_fw-la v_o 20._o he_o be_v with_o he_o h._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o child_n c._n god_n be_v with_o the_o child_n cater_n v_o 21._o a_o young_a man_n a_o archer_n h._n a_o principal_a archer_n b._n a_o shooter_n in_o a_o bow_n c.t.p._n robeh_o signify_v a_o archer_n and_o rabh_n be_v a_o master_n because_o of_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o skill_n v_o 22._o phicol_n the_o chief_a captain_n caet_fw-la hachoz_fw-mi adpronubus_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n friend_n numphagagos_fw-es s._n cor_o this_o be_v transpose_v by_o the_o septuagint_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o v_o 23._o swear_v untâ—_n i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n by_o god_n caet_fw-la t.p.r._n thou_o will_v not_o hurt_v i_o caet_fw-la lie_v unto_o i_o t._n heb_n p._n shachar_n hurt_v my_o seed_n or_o name_n s._n posterity_n stock_n h._n my_o son_n or_o nephew_n caet_fw-la v_o 31._o he_o call_v the_o name_n the_o well_o of_o oath_n s._n beersheba_n cat_n fâ—pr_fw-la 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n quest_n i._o why_o sara_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v child_n suck_v vers._n 7._o that_o sara_n shall_v have_v give_v child_n suck_v 1._o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o hebrew_n be_v here_o ridiculous_a that_o sara_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v child_n suck_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o many_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o suck_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o child_n bear_v be_v she_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o suck_a of_o isaac_n only_o 2._o therefore_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n be_v better_a that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarahs_n suck_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o child_n be_v very_o bear_v of_o she_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v sometime_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a as_o also_o cajetanus_n conceit_n may_v be_v receive_v gen._n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a store_n of_o milk_n that_o sarah_n have_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v more_o child_n than_o one_o quest_n ii_o at_o what_o time_n isaac_n be_v wean_v vers._n 8._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v wean_v 1._o hierome_n report_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o hold_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v wean_v at_o five_o year_n some_o at_o twelve_o 2._o lyppoman_n think_v that_o three_o year_n be_v the_o common_a stint_n as_o the_o mother_n say_v to_o her_o son_n 2_o macchab._n 7.27_o i_o give_v thou_o suck_v three_o year_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v he_o be_v wean_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o four_o month_n ex_fw-la calvin_n sic_fw-la mercer_n 4._o but_o it_o skill_v not_o at_o what_o time_n isaac_n be_v wean_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v not_o wean_v before_o the_o usual_a time_n for_o any_o want_n in_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o grow_v first_o and_o thrive_v and_o then_o be_v wean_v calvin_n quest_n iii_o why_o abraham_n make_v a_o feast_n when_o isaac_n be_v wean_v and_o abraham_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v institute_v a_o feast_n not_o usual_a for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v also_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n as_o vers_fw-la 6._o sarah_n say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o rejoice_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o do_v either_o mystical_o as_o augustine_n to_o signify_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v cum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o wean_v from_o carnal_a desire_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o perform_v typical_o to_o foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v wean_v we_o ab_fw-la infantilib_a ritib._fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o childish_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n rupertus_n 4._o but_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n ut_fw-la initium_fw-la comedendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o firstborn_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o feast_n cajetan_n for_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mother_n be_v in_o grief_n and_o at_o the_o circumcision_n the_o infant_n be_v in_o grief_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n of_o feast_v as_o at_o the_o wean_n mercer_n 5._o and_o beside_o special_a mention_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o feast_n because_o ishmael_n at_o this_o time_n scorn_v this_o solemnity_n deride_v and_o mock_v isaac_n calvin_n quest_n iv._n how_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mock_v isaac_n vers._n 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n mock_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v play_v páizâ—nta_n but_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o child_n to_o play_v together_o neither_o be_v ishmael_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a than_o isaac_n and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a if_o isaac_n be_v wean_v at_o five_o year_n as_o some_o think_v a_o fit_a playfellow_n for_o isaac_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o too_o much_o press_v this_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o play_v he_o note_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o venery_n as_o gen._n 26.8_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sport_v or_o play_v with_o rebecca_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 3._o to_o play_v be_v take_v for_o to_o fight_v and_o kill_v 2_o sam._n 2.14_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v we_o see_v the_o young_a man_n play_v before_o we_o the_o two_o first_o way_n he_o think_v ishmael_n play_v with_o isaac_n both_o in_o make_v of_o idol_n and_o in_o use_v some_o obscene_a behaviour_n some_o think_v also_o that_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v with_o isaac_n mercer_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v this_o word_n so_o far_o it_o be_v misdemeanour_n great_a enough_o for_o ishmael_n to_o scorn_v and_o flout_v isaac_n deride_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o young_a master_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o persecution_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o further_o ishmael_n show_v himself_o here_o a_o very_a profane_a person_n that_o whereas_o isaac_n have_v his_o name_n give_v of_o laughter_n both_o because_o his_o father_n laugh_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n as_o at_o his_o birth_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o abraham_n rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n make_v he_o indeed_o a_o right_a isaac_n that_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n deride_v this_o mystical_a name_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n calvin_n quest_n v._o why_o sarah_n will_v have_v the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n cast_v forth_o vers._n 10._o cast_a out_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o sarah_n desire_v ishmael_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o 1._o because_o she_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o abuse_v and_o mock_v isaac_n 2._o for_o that_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n chrys._n 3._o ishmael_n be_v of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o lewd_a manner_n she_o may_v fear_v lest_o isaac_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o if_o the_o other_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n perer._n 4._o lest_o if_o they_o have_v still_o both_o dwell_v together_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v confound_v propagatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la directius_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la ismaelem_fw-la the_o propagation_n of_o abarhams_n name_n shall_v have_v more_o direct_o belong_v unto_o ishmael_n be_v the_o elder_a cajetan_n calvin_n this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o stir_v up_o sarah_n to_o rouse_v up_o abraham_n carry_v away_o wiâ—h_v fatherly_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n which_o can_v not_o so_o happy_o have_v be_v do_v if_o ishmael_n have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 5._o his_o mother_n also_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o because_o it_o seem_v she_o ambitious_o provoke_v her_o son_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o inheritance_n quest_n vi_o what_o isaac_n be_v heir_n of_o vers._n 10._o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n 1._o though_o abraham_n yet_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n yet_o sarah_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o
of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o she_o use_v any_o such_o superstitious_a way_n as_o to_o lay_v aguâ—â—_n castus_fw-la laurel_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o friend_n to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n sic_fw-la author_n histor_n scolastic_a in_o gen._n c._n 66._o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o such_o superstitious_a toy_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o nor_o yet_o do_v she_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o abraham_n then_o live_v as_o aben_n ezra_n jun._n for_o this_o oracle_n be_v give_v she_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n calvin_n 9_o but_o she_o go_v to_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n muscul_n calvin_n mercer_n perer._n quest_n xxxii_o how_o many_o way_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o israel_n four_o way_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1._o beside_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o by_o josua_n in_o achan_n cause_n josua_n 7._o and_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o and_o by_o saul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o way_n beside_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v together_o 1._o sam._n 28.6_o by_o dream_n urim_fw-la and_o prophet_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n but_o this_o way_n god_n seldom_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o after_o he_o send_v they_o prophet_n and_o for_o these_o vision_n they_o use_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n dan._n 10.3_o 3._o they_o use_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n go_v to_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la send_v his_o wife_n to_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14._o prophet_n these_o prophet_n have_v such_o matter_n reveal_v unto_o they_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o aforehand_o as_o he_o do_v samuel_n before_o saul_n come_v at_o he_o 2._o sometime_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.15_o 3._o sometime_o the_o prophet_n present_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o or_o stir_v himself_o up_o extraordinary_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v 2._o king_n 3.15_o 4._o they_o also_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n ephod_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o his_o urim_n as_o abiathar_n apply_v the_o ephod_n for_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.9_o &_o 30.7_o now_o the_o priest_n receive_v answer_v by_o the_o ephod_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n by_o find_v write_v in_o the_o fold_n and_o pleat_n of_o the_o urim_n the_o sentence_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n nor_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o urim_n which_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o answer_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v cease_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n 3._o antiquit_n judaic._n for_o how_o can_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o josephs_n time_n who_o live_v under_o domitian_n be_v such_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v cease_v as_o under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o maccab._n 4.46_o yea_o long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n complain_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o psal._n 74.9_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n therefore_o god_n do_v otherwise_o reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o so_o vrim_fw-he signify_v illumination_n perer._n quest_n xxxiii_o how_o the_o elder_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o young_a vers._n 23._o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divide_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o emperor_n they_o say_v come_v of_o the_o idumean_n as_o julius_n caesar_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v destroy_v sic_fw-la david_n kimhi_n rabbi_n solomon_n ex_fw-la citat_fw-la perer._n 2._o but_o the_o right_n literal_a meaning_n be_v of_o the_o idumean_n and_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idumean_n be_v subdue_v unto_o israel_n by_o king_n david_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n only_o superior_a in_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n edom_n be_v cut_v off_o calvin_n 4._o spiritual_o these_o two_o people_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v unto_o the_o christian_n be_v yet_o themselves_o the_o elder_a people_n august_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 25._o again_o by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a fight_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o true_a and_o carnal_a professor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n but_o as_o the_o great_a here_o do_v serve_v the_o less_o so_o the_o wicked_a while_o they_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a quibus_fw-la nocere_fw-la volunt_fw-la prâ—sunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la stirâ—â—â—tem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maxim_n nocent_a they_o profit_v those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v hurt_v themselves_o most_o augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o beside_o origen_n draw_v from_o hence_o this_o mystical_a sense_n understand_v these_o two_o people_n to_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o strife_n and_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n hom_n 12._o in_o genes_n quest_n xxxiv_o how_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n further_o whereas_o jacob_n strive_v with_o esau_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o jacob_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v but_o only_o expound_v by_o pererius_n may_v thus_o brief_o receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o that_o first_o if_o santification_n be_v take_v for_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sanctify_v but_o only_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n jacob_n be_v sanctify_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sanctification_n that_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o or_o prepare_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o some_o special_a use_n as_o paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n galath_n 1.15_o thus_o also_o be_v jacob_n sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o motion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o thus_o jacob_n also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o brother_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o prefigure_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v resist_v and_o wrestle_v against_o by_o the_o world_n quest_n xxxv_o esau_n why_o so_o
birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o
jacob_n who_o himself_o thank_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o go_v but_o with_o his_o staff_n he_o return_v with_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o jacob_n go_v secret_o and_o not_o accompany_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la frâ—tris_fw-la conatus_fw-la declinaret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o brother_n thom._n anglic._n 3_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o labour_n patience_n and_o frugality_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n ver._n 12._o then_o he_o dream_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n understand_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o descend_v from_o adam_n downward_o saint_z matthew_n by_o ascend_v from_o joseph_n upward_o 2._o augustine_n by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n understand_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v the_o preacher_n handle_v mystical_a doctrine_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v preacher_n apply_v themselves_o to_o moral_a doctrine_n serm._n 79._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 3._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n interpret_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n insinuate_v a_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o which_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o virtue_n to_o rise_v by_o by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v such_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o active_a and_o practical_a life_n 5._o philo_z sometime_o by_o this_o ladder_n describe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o understanding_n the_o foot_n the_o affection_n the_o ascend_a &_o descend_v be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o reason_n sometime_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o uncertain_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n some_o ascend_v and_o be_v advance_v some_o descend_v and_o be_v dishonour_v ex_fw-la perer._n 6._o but_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n providence_n both_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v the_o divers_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n by_o the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o jupiter_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n describe_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o special_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o jacob_n to_o protect_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v by_o this_o ladder_n exemplify_v the_o ladder_n be_v the_o way_n that_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v do_v conduct_v he_o backward_o and_o forward_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n rule_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n jun._n for_o whereas_o four_o thing_n trouble_v jacob_n his_o departure_n from_o his_o parent_n his_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n his_o solitary_a journey_n his_o poverty_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o spiritual_a comfort_n against_o they_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n he_o see_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n perer._n 7._o this_o ladder_n also_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n betoken_v christ_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v joh._n 1.51_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v who_o above_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n beneath_o be_v man_n out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n 2._o christ_n office_n be_v describe_v who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n calvin_n 3._o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o first_o minister_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.51_o and_o second_o do_v minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n namely_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o quest_n ix_o how_o in_o jacob_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 14._o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n 1._o this_o be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o large_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v extend_v towards_o the_o four_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o secondary_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n mercer_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o show_v how_o in_o jacob_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o promise_a seed_n calvin_n quest_n x._o what_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o jacob_n vers._n 15._o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o next_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o jun._n 2._o wheresoever_o thou_o go_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v large_o but_o with_o this_o restraint_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n muscul._n 3_o till_o i_o have_v fulfil_v all_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n now_o speak_v as_o mercer_n but_o which_o isaac_n promise_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o jun._n yea_o and_o all_o those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v likewise_o to_o jacob_n rasi_fw-la quest_n xi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o local_a presence_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o as_o in_o some_o apparition_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n then_o appear_v exod._n 3._o so_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v answer_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n to_o jacob_n perer._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ebers_n house_n never_o almost_o lie_v down_o but_o watch_v give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o reprove_v himself_o now_o for_o sleep_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o gen._n 25._o quest_n 20._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a fable_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a perform_v more_o than_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o expect_v calv._n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n perceive_v not_o at_o the_o first_o that_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o that_o be_v in_o such_o familiar_a manner_n as_o afterward_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o servant_n gregor_n lib._n 2_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o bernard_n excellent_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la male_n est_fw-la puniens_fw-la &_o dissimulans_fw-la apud_fw-la electos_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o servans_fw-la apud_fw-la superos_fw-la pascens_fw-la &_o cubans_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o arguens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a punish_n yet_o forbear_v among_o the_o elect_a work_n and_o save_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v and_o dwell_v in_o hell_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v serm._n 6._o the_o dedication_n eccles._n etc._n etc._n quest_n xiii_o why_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n fearful_a vers._n 17._o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n 1._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o wrought_v upon_o jacob_n while_o he_o sleep_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n
with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o westward_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o purpose_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o journey_n sometime_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n act._n 16.7_o sometime_o let_v by_o satan_n 1_o thessalon_n 2.18_o sometime_o upon_o better_a reason_n alter_v his_o own_o purpose_n 2_o corinth_n 1.15_o 23._o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o 〈…〉_z like_o sort_v the_o apostle_n determination_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n may_v upon_o some_o other_o accident_n bâ—_n change_v 4._o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hispanâ—s_fw-la se_fw-la promisissâ—t_fw-la â—â—urum_fw-la dispositione_n divinum_fw-la 〈…〉_z patus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la implore_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la promâ—â—it_fw-la c._n 22._o q._n 2._o c._n 5._o paul_n promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v occupy_v in_o other_o great_a causeâ—_n by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o subscribe_v tho._n aquin._n cap._n 15._o add_v roman_n quest_n x._o whether_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n vers._n 18._o he_o come_v safe_a to_o sechem_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o read_v he_o come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sechemâ—_n 〈…〉_z septuag_n and_o latin_a translator_n and_o mercer_n but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o city_n by_o two_o name_n 2._o this_o salem_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v silo_n as_o some_o hebrew_n some_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—erusalem_fw-la as_o josephus_n some_o for_o melchisedecks_n town_n as_o hierome_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedecks_n palace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n some_o will_v have_v this_o salem_n to_o be_v that_o salem_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.23_o where_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v place_n and_o that_o salem_n and_o sichem_n be_v name_n of_o that_o same_o city_n first_o call_v salem_n afterward_o sichem_n tostat._n but_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a silo_n and_o sechem_n be_v two_o distinct_a place_n jud._n 21.19_o salem_n melchisedecks_n town_n be_v jerusalem_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o shalem_n iâ—_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n and_o if_o sichem_n be_v the_o new_a name_n salem_n the_o old_a it_o shall_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o that_o salem_n be_v a_o divers_a place_n from_o sechem_n call_v sychar_n be_v evident_a for_o salem_n be_v in_o judea_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v judea_n come_v to_o sychar_n or_o sichem_n john_n 4.6_o there_o may_v be_v then_o another_o town_n beside_o jerusalem_n call_v salem_n but_o not_o the_o same_o with_o sichem_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a and_o in_o peace_n to_o sechem_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o heal_v of_o his_o halt_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o in_o part_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o combat_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o come_v same_o safe_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau._n quest_n xi_o whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o sichemite_n vers._n 19_o he_o buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n although_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o this_o purchase_n which_o he_o make_v do_v neither_o show_v any_o mistrust_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o so_o do_v depart_n from_o his_o right_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v as_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o for_o burial_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o prejudice_v his_o right_n in_o buy_v this_o parcel_n mercer_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o great_a parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o he_o can_v buy_v for_o so_o little_a money_n nor_o yet_o very_o fruitful_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o city_n calvin_n quest_n xii_o whether_o jacob_n buy_v his_o ground_n for_o money_n or_o lamb_n vers._n 19_o for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n 1._o some_o read_v for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o the_o word_n chesita_fw-la signify_v both_o money_n and_o a_o lamb_n sic_fw-la septuag_n latin_n oleaster_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v job_n 42.11_o where_o every_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n give_v he_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o give_v he_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n call_v money_n chesita_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v word_n or_o phrase_n from_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o kâ—sita_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o thereof_o be_v so_o call_v jun._n as_o among_o we_o angel_n be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o stamp_n or_o print_v set_v upon_o the_o gold_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a magistrate_n vers._n 3._o iacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o yield_v external_a honour_n to_o evil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o here_o jacob_n do_v to_o esau_n mercer_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n etc._n etc._n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o heathen_a ruler_n mordechai_n indeed_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o haman_n because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a reverence_n which_o that_o proud_a man_n expect_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o agagite_n or_o amalekite_n which_o be_v a_o nation_n accurse_v of_o god_n exod._n 17.14_o 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v the_o heart_n vers._n 4._o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o worker_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o as_o here_o esau_n his_o heart_n be_v alter_v of_o a_o enemy_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o friend_n wherefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vessel_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v rule_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o steares-man_n prov._n 21.1_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o humane_a invention_n vers._n 20._o he_o set_v up_o there_o a_o altar_n jacob_n invent_v not_o neither_o bring_v in_o new_a ceremony_n into_o god_n worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o build_n of_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o by_o this_o the_o romanist_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o god_n service_n so_o many_o humane_a invention_n calvin_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.3_o 2._o confut._n the_o sacred_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 20._o he_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n if_o this_o read_n be_v receive_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n as_o here_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o moses_n name_v his_o altar_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n exod._n 17.15_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o name_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezech._n 48.35_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n vers._n 11._o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_v i_o can_v be_v abase_v i_o can_v abound_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.13_o 2._o moral_n god_n worship_n to_o be_v advance_v in_o family_n vers._n 20._o he_o set_v up_o there_o a_o altar_n jacob_n have_v settle_v himself_o and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o set_v forward_a god_n worship_n and_o do_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n and_o altar_n to_o god_n wherein_o jacob_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o householder_n
he_o 7._o josephus_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o josephs_n brethren_n refuse_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o gentle_o entreat_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v quest_n xi_o in_o what_o sense_n joseph_n say_v be_o i_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v read_v be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n and_o make_v this_o sense_n if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o more_o i_o 2._o some_o i_o do_v fear_n god_n or_o i_o be_o god_n s.c._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v 3._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n with_o a_o interrogation_n not_o without_o as_o cajetan_n read_v i_o be_o in_o god_n stead_n that_o be_v i_o follow_v god_n will_v and_o sentence_n i_o look_v not_o to_o your_o evil_a intent_n the_o word_n thacath_n signify_v both_o pro_fw-la for_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o subjection_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n 4._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_o i_o god_n be_v not_o 1._o either_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o not_o he_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o commit_v his_o revenge_n to_o god_n for_o he_o think_v of_o no_o revenge_n 3._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n before_o receive_v that_o reverence_n at_o their_o hand_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n excuse_v their_o fault_n because_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n will_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v turn_v their_o evil_a counsel_n against_o he_o to_o his_o good_a and_o they_o and_o of_o many_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o part_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o revenge_n calvin_n mercer_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v hit_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n can_v i_o resist_v god_n will_v jacob_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v to_o rachel_n that_o say_v give_v i_o child_n be_o i_o god_n gen._n 30.2_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o child_n so_o here_o joseph_n say_v be_o i_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hurt_v you_o who_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bless_v jun._n quest_n xii_o the_o computation_n of_o josephs_n age_n vers._n 22._o ioseph_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 1._o thus_o god_n recompense_v josephs_n short_a affliction_n which_o endure_v 13._o year_n from_o the_o 17._o year_n not_o from_o the_o 16._o as_o pererius_n say_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a text_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o 30._o when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n with_o a_o long_a time_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 80._o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n to_o the_o 110._o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v 2._o yet_o attain_v not_o joseph_n to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v 147._o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n overlive_v he_o as_o levi_n who_o live_v 137._o year_n exod._n 6.16_o nhether_o joseph_n die_v first_o of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o day_n perer._n 3_o this_o than_o be_v the_o age_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v 17._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 37.2_o at_o 30._o year_n he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o he_o be_v 49._o year_n old_a when_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n be_v then_o past_a and_o two_o of_o famine_n gen._n 45.6_o at_o jacob_n death_n who_o live_v 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 47.28_o he_o be_v 56._o year_n old_a and_o 54._o year_n he_o live_v after_o which_o make_v 110._o in_o all_o bear_v 4._o by_o this_o age_n of_o joseph_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o long_o he_o die_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v namely_o 64._o year_n and_o 144._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v 430._o year_n exod._n 12.40_o galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o time_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n come_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o abraham_n be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v gen._n 12.4_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.17_o isaac_n at_o 60._o have_v esau_n and_o jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25.26_o jacob_n at_o 130._o come_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 48.9_o these_o year_n put_v together_o 25._o of_o abraham_n age_n 60._o of_o isaack_n 130._o of_o jacob_n make_v 215._o exact_o there_o remain_v then_o the_o other_o half_n of_o 215._o of_o the_o which_o time_n joseph_n live_v 71._o year_n for_o he_o be_v 49._o when_o jacob_n come_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o live_v 110._o year_n there_o remain_v then_o 144._o year_n take_v from_o this_o 80._o year_n for_o so_o old_a be_v moses_n when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v 64._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n 5._o here_o appear_v tostatus_n error_n that_o will_v have_v 66._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n till_o moses_n and_o 146._o from_o thence_o to_o israel_n departure_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o 2._o year_n untruth_n but_o justinus_n the_o historiographer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v josephs_n son_n lib._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v other_o untruth_n as_o that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n young_a son_n that_o his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n whereas_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o get_v his_o skill_n of_o interpret_n dream_n by_o art_n magic_a whereas_o the_o magician_n and_o wiseman_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o how_o many_o generation_n joseph_n see_v of_o ephraim_n vers._n 23._o ioseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 1._o thus_o most_o do_v read_v that_o joseph_n only_o see_v ephraim_n child_n child_n child_n in_o the_o three_o descent_n from_o ephraim_n proâ—epotes_fw-la his_o grand-nephewe_n which_o be_v abâ—epotes_fw-la to_o joseph_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n but_o of_o manasseh_n he_o see_v only_o his_o child_n child_n so_o that_o manasseh_n be_v only_o a_o grandfather_n ephraim_n a_o great_a grandfather_n while_o joseph_n live_v so_o that_o ephraim_n be_v forward_a in_o his_o posterity_n than_o manasseh_n by_o one_o descent_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n from_o ephraim_n in_o the_o five_o from_o himself_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_n the_o son_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o from_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o so_o junius_n translate_v well_o abnepotes_fw-la that_o be_v nephew_n in_o the_o four_o descent_n 2._o because_o we_o find_v that_o ephraim_n though_o young_a than_o manasseh_n exceed_v he_o by_o two_o descent_n for_o josuah_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o son_n of_o elishama_n of_o ammihud_o of_o hadan_n of_o shutelah_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7.26_o 27._o but_o zelophehad_n who_o live_v with_o josua_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hepher_n of_o gilead_n of_o machir_n of_o manasseh_n be_v but_o the_o five_o from_o manasseh_n numb_a 29.1_o therefore_o when_o joseph_n see_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n of_o manasseh_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n from_o manasseh_n he_o may_v see_v elishama_n in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o ephraim_n and_o thus_o jacob_n prophecy_n more_o full_o take_v effect_v even_o in_o jacob_n time_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o number_n than_o manasseh_n quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o knee_n vers._n 23._o be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n the_o scripture_n use_v three_o phrase_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o as_o to_o come_v from_o between_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v take_v for_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o genâ—s_n 49.10_o though_o sometime_o it_o be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o woman_n deuter._n 28.57_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o to_o
effect_n 3._o doct._n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o joseph_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 44._o for_o so_o joseph_n be_v a_o foster-father_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v starve_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o mass_n and_o trentâ—li_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n petrus_n comestâ—r_o divide_v this_o number_n into_o 40_o day_n and_o 30._o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mourning_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o mourning_n and_o say_v mass_n 30._o day_n for_o the_o dead_a cap._n 114._o histor_n scholastic_a in_o genes_n contra._n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n not_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v these_o 70._o day_n and_o that_o use_v take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o stint_n of_o mourn_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n so_o long_o mourn_v joseph_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o though_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v 30._o day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o their_o beard_n or_o make_v any_o print_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19.28_o as_o though_o the_o dead_a be_v profit_v by_o any_o such_o afflict_a of_o themselves_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n vers._n 13._o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o the_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 7.12_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v this_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o athenian_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n within_o the_o city_n cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 4._o plato_n also_o prescribe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o lib._n 2._o the_o legib_n it_o be_v also_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a jew_n hominem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la ne_fw-la sepelite_n bury_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o city_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o tostatus_n which_o first_o bury_v they_o within_o their_o city_n or_o house_n as_o pererius_n therein_o confute_v he_o show_v out_o of_o diodorus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o keep_v their_o dead_a in_o coffin_n at_o home_n place_v they_o upright_o and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n as_o pledge_n to_o their_o creditor_n diodor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n how_o the_o egyptian_n do_v enclose_v their_o dead_a in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n in_o their_o house_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o they_o herod_n lib._n 3._o but_o this_o use_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o for_o more_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o superstitious_a christian_n which_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v only_o civil_o use_v we_o condemn_v not_o as_o lycurgus_n ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n that_o other_o pass_v by_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o monument_n to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n plutar._n in_o lycurg_n but_o to_o place_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n be_v a_o superstitious_a device_n of_o fantastical_a man_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n luk._n 16.26_o and_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 3._o confut._n against_o tradition_n and_o vision_n vers._n 25._o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jacob_n which_o show_v their_o error_n that_o as_o not_o content_v with_o the_o scripture_n seek_v other_o help_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o blind_a tradition_n the_o anabaptist_n by_o their_o fantastical_a vision_n calvin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v galath_n 1.8_o 4._o confut._n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 25._o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o they_o do_v hereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o seed_n thither_o 3._o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o father_n as_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v there_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n 2._o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o for_o at_o this_o time_n and_o 200._o year_n after_o jacob_n death_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o public_a prayer_n profess_v in_o canaan_n till_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v profit_v they_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_a hand_n 3._o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ever_o any_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 5._o confut._n against_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n vers._n 26._o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n in_o egypt_n joseph_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o do_v not_o rake_v in_o his_o ash_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o pyrrhus_n that_o his_o great_a toe_n on_o the_o right_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o give_v help_v be_v touch_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n plin._n l._n 7._o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n or_o one_o of_o pliny_n fable_n i_o can_v say_v many_o like_a tale_n be_v current_a among_o the_o romanist_n but_o josias_n practise_v the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n 2_o king_n 23.17_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moâ—_n to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n but_o joseph_n only_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v hope_n and_o of_o infidel_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v moderate_a the_o other_o excessive_a so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o with_o sobriety_n and_o in_o measure_n 2._o mor._n unity_n of_o religion_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 17._o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n than_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o desperate_a state_n it_o shall_v
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n
yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n of_o wooden_a ladder_n be_v more_o forbid_v for_o by_o such_o climb_a
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
live_v calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o commendable_a in_o moses_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o cognition_n dei_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aâ—geri_fw-la to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marbach_n as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o some_o 32._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la inducantur_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la which_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o their_o great_a faith_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la moses_n qui_fw-la andebat_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v show_v thyself_o unto_o i_o such_o be_v philip_n that_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v show_v they_o and_o david_n that_o say_v thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v magna_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la meretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnuâ—â—iritibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la accurrit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la a_o great_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n to_o great_a spirit_n the_o spouse_n offer_v himself_o in_o stately_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n herein_o moses_n desire_v then_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o bound_n hereof_o ambrose_n thus_o write_v excellent_o 118._o norat_n sanctus_fw-la vates_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la devotio_fw-la sancta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la super_fw-la greditur_fw-la &_o putavit_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la ut_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la faceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la grata_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o his_o holy_a devotion_n exceed_v measure_n and_o he_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o corporal_a eye_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a this_o error_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v etc._n etc._n 36._o cyrill_n more_o full_o touch_v this_o point_n compare_v together_o moses_n desire_v here_o and_o philip_n joh._n 14._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o father_n studiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la philippus_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la acutus_fw-la ut_fw-la commode_v &_o apt_a quae_fw-la sit_fw-la visio_fw-la dei_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la philip_n be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a but_o not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o philip_n fail_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n oculiâ—_n corporis_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o discretion_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la prudenter_fw-la cum_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o character_n patris_fw-la verus_fw-la adesset_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o ask_v this_o wise_o see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v present_a see_v than_o that_o the_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n suffice_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n supervacaneus_fw-la iste_fw-la philippi_n sermo_fw-la videtur_fw-la this_o speech_n of_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la land_n sua_fw-la privandus_fw-la philippus_n yet_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n cyrillus_n set_v forth_o his_o commendation_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v visionem_fw-la patris_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la anteposuit_fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o moses_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v si_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n also_o will_v show_v the_o father_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n here_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la petit_fw-la moses_n desire_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ferus_fw-la and_o moses_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n glory_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la concionari_fw-la queam_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v thereof_o to_o thy_o people_n osiander_n so_o also_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n moses_n fail_v because_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la circundatus_fw-la be_v compass_v about_o with_o this_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n qui_fw-la ministerium_fw-la non_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la umbrae_fw-la teneret_fw-la who_o have_v the_o ministry_n not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o shadow_n borrh._n quest_n xxxvii_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a vers._n 19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o good_a go_v before_o thou_o 1._o some_o by_o all_o my_o good_a understand_v all_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o those_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la but_o moses_n which_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n therein_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v god_n power_n before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o here_o moses_n crave_v a_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o all_o the_o lord_n good_a understand_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la both_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o bonum_fw-la corporale_fw-la a_o corporal_a good_a which_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a lightsome_a body_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n quest_n 18._o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n both_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n do_v see_v god_n glory_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o see_v not_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n thou_o need_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o unto_o my_o essence_n inspice_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la inspice_fw-la bonâ—_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o faciam_fw-la look_v unto_o my_o work_n look_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o mean_v yet_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sight_n and_o experience_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n 4._o lippoman_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la meum_fw-la quote_v donabo_fw-la &_o istum_fw-la populum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tuiâ—_n videbis_fw-la all_o my_o good_a which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n thou_o shall_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o the_o demonstration_n here_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v present_o do_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v afterward_o to_o bestow_v 5._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v requiem_n aternam_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o everlasting_a rest_n wherein_o there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 63._o so_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n show_v at_o large_a how_o in_o illa_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la visione_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o god_n will_v show_v they_o all_o his_o good_a 1._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la hamanum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a intellectual_a desire_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la desiderium_fw-la rationale_fw-la a_o certain_a desire_n ground_v on_o reason_n as_o in_o attain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n this_o shall_v also_o then_o be_v fill_v when_o as_o reason_n shall_v be_v perfect_a without_o error_n 3._o there_o
they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o
where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v
light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 32._o qu._n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 33._o qu._n
affection_n upon_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n v_o 23._o 3._o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n as_o not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o though_o she_o be_v man_n vassal_n but_o from_o his_o side_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o muscul._n r._n josue_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v take_v from_o under_o the_o arm_n that_o she_o may_v acknowledge_v herself_o under_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o some_o hebrew_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n to_o show_v her_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a nature_n ex_fw-la mercer_n qvest._n thirty-nine_o whence_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v whereof_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v second_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o eva_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o a_o bone_n whether_o by_o multiplication_n of_o it_o as_o hugo_n think_v or_o by_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n or_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o thomas_n that_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n use_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o make_n of_o woman_n but_o out_o of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o she_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n we_o therefore_o think_v â—he_n first_o opinion_n probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o matter_n august_n mercer_n but_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n qvest._n xl._o how_o many_o rib_n and_o whence_o take_v three_o 1._o we_o neither_o think_v with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n take_v two_o rib_n out_o of_o each_o side_n of_o adam_n one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v v_o 21._o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n 2._o we_o also_o deride_v that_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o join_v by_o their_o side_n and_o after_o part_v and_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n to_o make_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o word_n â—selang_n proper_o signify_v a_o rib_n and_o not_o the_o side_n and_o so_o r._n josua_n take_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o superfluous_a question_n out_o of_o what_o side_n of_o adam_n eva_n be_v take_v whether_o out_o of_o the_o right_n or_o left_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o most_o out_o of_o the_o left_a because_o adam_n heart_n lie_v there_o but_o these_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needless_a matter_n qvest._n xli_o whether_o this_o rib_n be_v a_o necessary_a or_o superfluous_a rib_n fourthly_o so_o also_o be_v that_o question_n unnecessary_a and_o more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a whether_o this_o rib_n be_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n or_o one_o supernumerary_n and_o superfluous_a some_o think_v that_o whereas_o a_o man_n have_v now_o 24._o rib_n on_o each_o side_n 12._o that_o this_o rib_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a rib_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rib_n than_o another_o rib_n be_v not_o make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o again_o god_n have_v already_o do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n v_o 7._o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o adam_n have_v a_o rib_n create_v afterward_o then_o be_v he_o not_o before_o perfect_o create_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o rib_n be_v above_o the_o usual_a number_n of_o rib_n create_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o a_o superfluous_a or_o monstrous_a part_n but_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n intend_v mercer_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o cajetanus_n need_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v perplex_v with_o this_o question_n as_o not_o find_v a_o solution_n thereof_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o story_n and_o sty_n to_o allegory_n qvest._n xlii_o of_o the_o woman_n soul_n five_o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n soul_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o she_o have_v her_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n have_v because_o they_o be_v both_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n gen._n 1.27_o qvest._n xliii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o woman_n vers._n 22._o he_o make_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n and_o bring_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v woman_n neither_o because_o of_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v make_v broad_a and_o low_a downward_o like_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n as_o rab._n sel._n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o woman_n body_n as_o fit_a for_o procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o moses_n in_o thus_o speak_v aim_v not_o at_o it_o but_o by_o this_o be_v meaâ—â—_n both_o that_o man_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o unperfect_a building_n before_o woman_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o house_n and_o family_n be_v build_v by_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o thereof_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n ben_n of_o banah_n to_o build_v mercer_n 2._o she_o be_v call_v ishah_n woman_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prolepsis_n for_o this_o name_n be_v afterward_o give_v she_o by_o the_o man_n 3._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n not_o as_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o god_n do_v present_v she_o and_o offer_v she_o to_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v and_o join_v they_o together_o 4._o but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o some_o ridiculous_a observation_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n jisgor_n curiosity_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o close_v up_o which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n with_o samech_n use_v hitherto_o by_o moses_n because_o samech_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o satan_n in_o sound_n which_o be_v shin_n with_o a_o left_a prick_n they_o note_v that_o satan_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o woman_n so_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o word_n jebiâ—ah_n which_o letter_n make_v 24._o in_o number_n they_o note_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o man_n with_o 24._o ornament_n whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o come_v naked_a qvest._n xliiii_o how_o adam_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o vers._n 23._o the_o man_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o adam_n understand_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o her_o shape_n mercer_n or_o that_o he_o feel_v some_o alteration_n in_o his_o body_n as_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o reuchlin_n but_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n especial_o by_o divine_a revelation_n calvin_n 2._o adam_n look_v upon_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o present_o desire_v her_o company_n but_o sincere_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n acknowledge_v how_o fit_a a_o mate_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o reuchlin_n 3._o this_o now_o or_o for_o this_o time_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n a_o wife_n be_v prepare_v out_o of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o but_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o although_o before_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a companion_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o fagius_n 4._o he_o give_v the_o woman_n her_o name_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n ishah_n from_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n appear_v the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o language_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n well_o note_n that_o be_v with_o jod_n signify_v a_o man_n without_o jod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o be_v fire_n so_o where_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a of_o the_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n &_o contention_n mercer_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o
word_n of_o adam_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v or_o immediate_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n but_o of_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o insert_v here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n concern_v marriage_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n either_o comparative_o and_o in_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o than_o his_o wife_n oecolamp_n or_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n therein_o the_o son_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o muscul._n as_o also_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a family_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o child_n unmarried_a to_o lie_v in_o their_o parent_n chamber_n mercer_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n as_o r._n sel._n for_o so_o bruit_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perpetual_a society_n the_o conjunction_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fornication_n but_o show_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o marriage_n which_o commit_v fornication_n yield_v that_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wife_n to_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o the_o harlot_n though_o join_v in_o body_n be_v sever_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n vers._n 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o adam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n say_v because_o heva_n be_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v one_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o neither_o do_v moses_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a person_n such_o as_o the_o adamite_n be_v pretend_v this_o example_n company_v together_o like_o bruit_n beast_n but_o this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n show_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o sin_v enter_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o child_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n some_o shadow_n of_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o child_n be_v therein_o unshamefast_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bruit_n beast_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o naked_a and_o without_o shame_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n be_v not_o 3._o further_o notwithstanding_o their_o nakedness_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o weather_n either_o heat_n or_o cold_a not_o that_o their_o skin_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o r._n eliezer_n think_v which_o waâ—_n take_v away_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o god_n will_v have_v so_o temper_v the_o element_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n we_o inserre_v that_o as_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v then_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o he_o same_o authority_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o rhemist_n who_o count_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o our_o reason_n be_v these_o moral_a 1._o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n if_o that_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o bind_v now_o and_o although_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o the_o same_o day_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v still_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n holy_a of_o seven_o the_o manner_n of_o computation_n and_o account_n of_o seven_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o end_v and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a same_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v not_o conclude_v we_o apostle_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n thus_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o himself_o also_o act._n 20.7_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o rest_n 3._o every_o symbol_n significative_a or_o represent_v sign_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismus_fw-la a_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v conclude_v that_o both_o the_o type_n remain_v that_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n everlasting_a rest_n conscience_n 4._o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o god_n commandment_n only_o do_v so_o bind_v jam._n 1.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n isaiah_n 38.13_o which_o duty_n be_v always_o command_v so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o precept_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n festival_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o with_o as_o great_a strictness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v we_o find_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v whereas_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o practice_n have_v always_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n enjoin_v that_o with_o great_a devotion_n always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o apostoliâ—i_fw-la virâ—religiosa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v ordain_v with_o religious_a holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o the_o same_o our_o redeemer_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o we_o only_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o element_n
same_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o therefore_o christian_n do_v much_o forget_v themselves_o in_o dishonour_v their_o holy_a profession_n with_o unbrother_o strife_n and_o contention_n 3._o mor._n oath_n must_v be_v religious_o keep_v vers._n 6._o go_v and_o bury_v thy_o father_n as_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o swear_v even_o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o condescend_v to_o josephs_n request_n this_o example_n shall_v condemn_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v careless_a to_o perform_v their_o oath_n calvin_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o oath_n though_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o 4._o mor._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n always_o fearful_a vers._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o josephs_n brethren_n now_o after_o 40._o year_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o trespass_n commit_v against_o joseph_n mercer_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v revive_v and_o stir_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o of_o such_o moses_n say_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o therefore_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v let_v he_o seek_v sound_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o afterward_o 5._o mor._n perfect_a reconciliation_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n here_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o do_v they_o good_a many_o now_o adays_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v if_o they_o do_v not_o recompense_v evil_a though_o they_o will_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 44._o 6._o mor._n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o ioseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o latin_a read_v with_o his_o father_n house_n it_o be_v like_a that_o joseph_n do_v join_v himself_o in_o society_n of_o religion_n with_o his_o father_n house_n yet_o execute_v his_o place_n of_o government_n still_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o by_o these_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o to_o press_v forward_o in_o desire_n to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n here_o then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v number_v the_o very_a letter_n which_o make_v 4395._o but_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o godly_a edify_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o laboursome_a and_o painful_a work_n most_o humble_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v i_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o i_o give_v all_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o holpen_v and_o assist_v i_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n in_o the_o revelation_n praise_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o revel_v 5.13_o finis_fw-la hexapla_fw-la in_o exodum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sixfold_a commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n these_o six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a common_a place_n apply_v wherein_o in_o the_o divers_a reading_n these_o translation_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o the_o chalde_n 2._o the_o septuagint_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o pagnine_n 5._o montanus_n 6._o junius_n 7._o vatablus_n 8._o the_o great_a english_a bible_n 9_o the_o geneva_n edition_n 10._o and_o the_o hebrew_n original_a make_v the_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o two_o thousand_o theological_a question_n handle_v and_o above_o forty_o author_n old_a and_o new_a write_v upon_o this_o book_n abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o preservation_n the_o other_o the_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o their_o state_n by_o wholesome_a law_n by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o part_n or_o tom_n psal._n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_n noble_z most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n antipater_n king_n of_o macedonia_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o one_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n â—â—_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o who_o the_o presenter_n reply_v be_v not_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n your_o majesty_n with_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o want_n of_o leisure_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v neglect_v both_o because_o your_o highness_n affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v great_a and_o such_o gift_n be_v now_o exhibit_v often_o but_o that_o reply_n be_v rash_a and_o audacious_a for_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o intend_v more_o weighty_a business_n can_v attend_v small_a matter_n yet_o see_v prince_n be_v as_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n 113.5_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o descend_v a_o little_a from_o your_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v i_o here_o present_a to_o your_o sacred_a view_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n birth_n education_n act_n and_o exploit_n who_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n house_n courage_n against_o god_n enemy_n clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o they_o be_v miror_n for_o prince_n and_o well_o express_v in_o your_o majesty_n act_n so_o in_o nothing_o more_o lively_a do_v your_o highness_n our_o moses_n resemble_v this_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a moses_n than_o in_o the_o manifold_a preservation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o state_n even_o from_o your_o cradle_n and_o infancy_n unto_o this_o present_a moses_n be_v a_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v after_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n divers_a time_n do_v they_o assault_v he_o murmur_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o your_o majesty_n infancy_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o since_o your_o royal_a person_n endanger_v by_o many_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n but_o now_o of_o late_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a treachery_n intend_v against_o your_o princely_a person_n and_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n no_o age_n before_o we_o or_o now_o present_a nor_o country_n ever_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a monster_n such_o a_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n for_o device_n so_o subtle_a in_o work_v so_o secret_a in_o execution_n so_o mischievous_a or_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o design_a period_n not_o take_v effect_n the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o deliverance_n the_o more_o devilish_a the_o invention_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o divine_a prevention_n the_o more_o close_o the_o contriver_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o finder_n out_o and_o herein_o
and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o god_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o
exercise_v his_o power_n like_v as_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v man_n into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n ex_fw-la perer._n beside_o this_o absolute_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o satan_n when_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o from_o work_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o inhibit_v satan_n for_o neither_o have_v satan_n such_o free_a scope_n to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a subject_n and_o in_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o over_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o delude_v deceive_v or_o seduce_v they_o neither_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o all_o without_o special_a licence_n from_o god_n as_o job_n tentation_n show_v and_o again_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o child_n yet_o god_n so_o qualifi_v his_o assault_n and_o tentation_n as_o that_o they_o effect_v not_o that_o which_o satan_n intend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propound_v as_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n as_o wheat_n and_o thorough_o to_o have_v sift_v he_o but_o christ_n uphold_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o that_o his_o tentation_n tend_v not_o to_o his_o subversion_n concern_v this_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o satan_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v he_o thus_o write_v si_fw-la tantum_fw-la posset_n nocere_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la justorum_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n may_v hurt_v 61._o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v for_o the_o second_o that_o satan_n power_n be_v more_o free_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o wicked_a he_o thus_o say_v in_o fili_fw-la be_v diffidentiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mancipus_fw-la operatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la in_o the_o son_n of_o unbelief_n he_o work_v as_o in_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o man_n upon_o their_o cattle_n again_o sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la pecore_fw-la svo_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr alienâ—_n pecore_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la 77._o expectat_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o cattle_n but_o with_o another_o man_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o expect_v first_o that_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o assault_v his_o own_o servant_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o action_n that_o satan_n work_v not_o his_o will_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n direct_v to_o be_v only_o for_o their_o probation_n augustine_n also_o thus_o infer_v vtitur_fw-la deus_fw-la angelis_n malis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendos_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o achab_n ibid._n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la probandos_fw-la &_o manifestandos_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o job_n god_n use_v evil_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o achab_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v know_v the_o good_a as_o he_o do_v in_o job._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o point_n determine_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o such_o power_n as_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o augustine_n say_v 10._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentiores_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la firmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o pristino_fw-la statu_fw-la permansissent_fw-la they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n 2._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v great_a power_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o evil_n augustine_n in_o haec_fw-la angelis_n long_a amplior_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—_n quamvis_fw-la &_o major_a bonis_fw-la 77._o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a power_n than_o man_n over_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o evil_n 3._o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v more_o command_n over_o the_o wicked_a than_o power_n over_o the_o righteous_a 5._o when_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a yet_o his_o malice_n be_v restrain_v god_n turn_v the_o tentation_n to_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o as_o he_o may_v try_v they_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n so_o also_o he_o may_v if_o god_n permit_v torment_v they_o with_o corporal_a vexation_n as_o job_n example_n show_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n conclude_v well_o contra_n mulâ—iformes_v daemonum_fw-la incursus_fw-la quis_fw-la sua_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o who_o can_v trust_v upon_o his_o innocence_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o so_o many_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o they_o many_o time_n vex_v infant_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o innocent_a the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o satan_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v his_o head_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o so_o neither_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n augustine_n do_v notable_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n fortior_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a either_o in_o body_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n or_o in_o mind_n secund_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o the_o just_a man_n more_o than_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o captain_n strong_a than_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n potestas_fw-la datur_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la in_fw-la meliores_fw-la the_o worse_a may_v have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o better_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v principes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o re_fw-la inferiore_fw-la superant_fw-la in_fw-la potentiore_fw-la superantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la mente_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la corpore_fw-la those_o principality_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n inferior_a but_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n superior_a weak_a the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o mind_n and_o more_o infirm_a in_o body_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o immediate_a action_n of_o move_v and_o transport_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v wâ—at_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o mediate_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v tempest_n wind_n thunder_n lightning_z as_o pererius_n think_v he_o can_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n bring_v down_o lightning_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o raise_v wind_n whereby_o the_o house_n be_v overwhelm_v upon_o job_n child_n perer._n in_o 4._o disput_n in_o cap._n 7._o num._n 34._o but_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v from_o pererius_n though_o i_o find_v that_o augustine_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 77._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o libro_fw-la fidelissimo_fw-la legimus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la demittere_fw-la we_o read_v in_o a_o most_o faithful_a book_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v